themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
case_n i_o continue_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o further_a suit_n or_o plea_n keep_v constant_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o live_v till_o in_o 1668._o i_o be_v imprison_v for_o teach_v a_o few_o ignorant_a neighbour_n who_o thereby_o i_o draw_v with_o i_o into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o righteous_a judge_n viii_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n near_o that_o time_n call_v some_o of_o we_o as_o by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o receive_v and_o treat_v of_o some_o proposal_n offer_v for_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n and_o appoint_a bishop_n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n to_o treat_v with_o dr._n manton_n and_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o which_o require_v that_o we_o open_v to_o they_o our_o case_n we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n which_o judge_n hale_v than_o lord_n chief_a baron_n great_o approve_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o commons_o who_o vote_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o act_n and_o defeat_v the_o king_n offer_n and_o our_o hope_n ix_o in_o 1672._o the_o king_n again_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n but_o resolution_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v we_o actual_o licenses_fw-la but_o many_o churchman_n oppose_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n and_o dissuade_v we_o from_o use_v our_o grant_a liberty_n and_o say_v we_o be_v bring_v in_o popery_n by_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n i_o write_v my_o book_n against_o our_o silence_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v after_o print_v x._o after_o this_o bishop_n gunning_n of_o ely_n urge_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n and_o say_v he_o will_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o on_o my_o knee_n but_o dare_v not_o lest_o they_o that_o call_v for_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o xi_o and_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n urge_v i_o to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o as_o not_o sincere_a because_o we_o so_o long_o forbear_v conform_v and_o declare_v not_o our_o reason_n to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n xii_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n tell_v i_o bishop_n morley_n propose_v some_o term_n for_o concord_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o say_a bishop_n what_o we_o must_v have_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n frustrate_v answer_n xiii_o another_o time_n dean_n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n move_v we_o to_o a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o our_o desire_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o rejectect_v it_o fourteen_o after_o this_o i_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o to_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n as_o the_o man_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v frustrate_v our_o hope_n on_o which_o bishop_n gunning_n send_v dr._n crowther_n to_o inviâ—e_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n and_o ourâ—_n debate_v three_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a govern_n of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o three_o letter_n to_o he_o maintain_v universal_a communion_n but_o deny_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a over_o all_o king_n and_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n xv._o after_o and_o under_o all_o this_o discourse_n pulpit_n and_o press_n by_o man_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v open_o accuse_v we_o as_o contrive_v and_o design_v a_o rebellion_n by_o continue_v nonconformist_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o so_o that_o now_o our_o silence_n pass_v almost_o into_o a_o seem_a confession_n of_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n whether_o all_o these_o call_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n friend_n and_o accuser_n justify_v not_o a_o serious_a account_n of_o our_o case_n after_o fourteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n accuse_v silence_n xvi_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o do_v not_o write_v either_o any_o justification_n of_o our_o scruple_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impositâ—â—ns_n sinful_a save_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o our_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o against_o a_o spurious_a sort_n of_o diocesanes_n of_o some_o innovator_n description_n but_o only_a baâ—ely_o name_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v as_o sin_n protest_v over_o and_o over_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o law_n or_o the_o conformist_n xvii_o and_o that_o which_o on_o all_o these_o provocation_n i_o have_v do_v in_o many_o book_n be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o beg_v for_o concord_n and_o prove_v and_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v have_v by_o force_v all_o to_o profess_v consent_n to_o numerous_a dubious_a unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o term_n few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a in_o which_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v agree_v 2._o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o to_o many_o hundred_o suffer_a minister_n and_o many_o thousand_o dissent_v godly_a christian_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v better_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o special_o for_o many_o score_n thousand_o needy_a ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n for_o i_o write_v with_o respect_n 1._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a land_n before_o i_o know_v that_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n will_v stay_v in_o 2._o to_o the_o case_n of_o london_n in_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n when_o infect_a man_n cry_v for_o help_v and_o have_v no_o teacher_n the_o pastor_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o nonconforâ—â—sts_n prohibit_v and_o about_o a_o dozen_o that_o venture_v and_o as_o grosthead_n speak_v obâ—â—â—â—ently_o disobey_v see_v wondrous_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o penitence_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ghted_v humble_v crowd_n 3._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o next_o year_n burn_v city_n and_o church_n and_o many_o year_n but_o few_o capacious_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v so_o that_o public_a worship_n most_o cease_v and_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o undo_v person_n shall_v then_o have_v have_v special_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v forbid_v still_o 4._o i_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o great_a parish_n such_o as_o martin_n giles_n stepney_n and_o many_o more_o where_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o thousand_o person_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o mahometan_n use_v some_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o shall_v all_o these_o person_n do_v who_o by_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n grow_v to_o live_v willing_o like_o atheist_n in_o my_o poverty_n i_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o martin_n parish_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o london_n diocese_n i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v it_o though_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o liturgy_n there_o use_v and_o i_o thankful_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o dr._n lloyd_n consent_n to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o parish_n use_n 5._o i_o never_o beg_v leave_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o loyal_a sound_a peaceable_a man_n and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v plain_a necessity_n and_o for_o nothing_o of_o salary_n and_o only_o under_o government_n and_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o all_o the_o passion_n provocation_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o have_v rise_v have_v draw_v to_o plot_n or_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n no_o one_o person_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o for_o who_o i_o then_o beg_v for_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a world_n to_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n xviii_o the_o contrary_a mind_a while_o they_o cry_v down_o division_n as_o well_o as_o i_o leave_v we_o but_o these_o three_o impossible_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o 1._o to_o make_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o as_o to_o know_v all_o their_o thing_n call_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o can_v get_v too_o few_o to_o understand_v their_o catechism_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o get_v all_o that_o
against_o scandalous_a minister_n he_o show_v how_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o lecturer_n to_o a_o scandalous_a incumbent_n against_o who_o a_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o that_o committee_n have_v â—e_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o settlement_n under_o he_o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o sort_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v afterward_o at_o bridgnorth_n p._n 20._o his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v extricate_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o one_o mr._n across_o a_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v a_o woman_n with_o its_o detection_n p._n 24._o a_o return_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o account_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o p._n 29._o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n state_v about_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n from_o p._n 30._o to_o p._n 38._o his_o own_o sense_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o matter_n p._n 39_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n at_o kidderminster_n who_o be_v enrage_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n go_v to_o remove_v a_o crucifix_n according_a to_o order_n of_o parliament_n p._n 40._o upon_o the_o people_n tumultuousness_n he_o retire_v to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o first_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 40_o 41._o then_o he_o return_v to_o kidderminster_n where_o a_o little_a after_o some_o of_o essex_n army_n quarter_v but_o they_o retire_v before_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o he_o find_v the_o rabble_n furious_a think_v not_o his_o stay_n sase_v and_o so_o go_v with_o the_o essexian_o to_o worcester_n p._n 42._o october_n the_o 23_o do_v 1640._o the_o day_n of_o edge-hill_n fight_v he_o preach_v at_o alcester_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o battle_n p._n 43._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o town_n and_o garrison_n p._n 44._o he_o go_v with_o some_o country_n gentleman_n to_o weâ—m_n and_o other_o place_n design_v to_o leave_v coventry_n but_o soon_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o stay_v there_o another_o year_n have_v much_o trouble_n from_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 45._o of_o the_o lay_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n aside_o and_o the_o new_a model_v the_o army_n p._n 47._o of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n how_o far_o prelacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n p._n 48._o of_o cromwell_n interest_n in_o the_o new_a model_v army_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n p._n 49._o the_o fight_n at_o naseby_n and_o its_o consequence_n p._n 50._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o army_n present_o after_o that_o fight_n the_o principle_n and_o temper_v he_o then_o find_v prevail_v among_o they_o p._n 50_o 51._o how_o he_o become_v a_o chaplain_n to_o col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o consideration_n p._n 52._o how_o strenuous_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n p._n 53._o a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a march_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o army_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o from_o p._n 54._o to_o p._n 58._o a_o account_n of_o a_o dispute_v he_o maintain_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o church_n at_o agmondesham_n in_o buckinghamshire_n p._n 56._o his_o sickness_n force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o army_n retire_v from_o which_o he_o after_o several_a remove_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 58._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sectary_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o of_o oliver_n intrigue_n p._n 59_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n treatment_n after_o his_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o scot_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 60_o 61._o of_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v confine_v there_o and_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 62._o what_o follow_v afterward_o till_o the_o king_n trial_n and_o execution_n p._n 63._o of_o the_o engagement_n his_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o preach_v against_o it_o p._n 64._o what_o hinder_v cromwell_n advancement_n after_o the_o take_n off_o the_o king_n p._n 65._o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o be_v force_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rump_n for_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n for_o the_o army_n advance_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o his_o practice_n about_o it_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o london_n on_o account_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n love_n trial_n p._n 67._o of_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n and_o his_o victory_n there_o the_o king_n march_n into_o england_n and_o the_o fight_n at_o worcester_n p._n 68_o 69._o of_o what_o follow_v after_o till_o cromwell_n become_v protector_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o of_o the_o trier_n of_o minister_n choose_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 72._o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n p._n 73._o of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o vanist_n sir_n henry_n vane_n character_n p._n 74_o 75._o of_o the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n p._n 76._o of_o the_o quaker_n and_o behmenist_n p._n 77._o of_o other_o sect-master_n as_o dr._n gell_n mr._n parker_n dr._n gibbon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o from_o public_a he_o than_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a affair_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o live_n of_o kidderminster_n p._n 79._o a_o account_n of_o his_o illness_n after_o his_o return_n thither_o and_o of_o several_a answer_n of_o prayer_n with_o reference_n thereto_o as_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o other_o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o laborious_a work_n and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o master_n service_n while_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 83._o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n among_o that_o people_n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o all_o this_o service_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o the_o church_n discipline_n keep_v up_o there_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n tomb_n and_o their_o public_a dispute_n at_o bewdley_n p._n 96._o cromwell_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 89._o of_o the_o set_n up_o and_o depose_v of_o richard_n cromwell_n with_o a_o censure_n upon_o it_o p._n 100_o 101._o on_o which_o occasion_n a_o general_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n then_o grow_v rampant_a p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o monk_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n p._n 105_o etc._n etc._n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o several_a book_n and_o write_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o from_o p._n 106._o to_o p._n 124._o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o work_n p._n 124._o a_o comparison_n between_o his_o young_a and_o his_o ripe_a year_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o controversial_a write_n his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n most_o considerable_a improvement_n and_o remain_v defect_n from_o p._n 124._o to_o p._n 136._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n p._n 137._o part_n ii_o write_a in_o 1665._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o difference_n and_o debate_n about_o church_n government_n in_o the_o late_a timesâ—_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o erastians_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n show_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o dislike_v in_o each_o mention_n the_o many_o impediment_n on_o all_o â—ands_n to_o charitable_a
life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n 1._o §_o 1._o my_o father_n name_n be_v richard_n the_o son_n of_o richard_n baxter_n his_o habitation_n and_o estate_n at_o a_o village_n call_v eaton-constantine_n a_o mile_n from_o the_o wrekin-hill_n and_o above_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o severn_n river_n and_o five_o mile_n from_o shrewsbury_n in_o shropshire_n a_o village_n most_o pleasant_o and_o healthful_o situate_a my_o mother_n name_n be_v beatrice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n adeney_n of_o rowton_n a_o village_n near_o high-ercall_a the_o lord_n newport_n seat_n in_o the_o same_o county_n there_o i_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1615._o on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o baptise_a at_o high-ercall_a the_o 19_o day_n follow_v and_o there_o i_o live_v from_o my_o parent_n with_o my_o grandfather_n till_o i_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v take_v home_o my_o father_n have_v only_o the_o competent_a estate_n of_o a_o freeholder_n free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n but_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o game_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o it_o be_v so_o entangle_v by_o debt_n that_o it_o occasion_v some_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n before_o it_o be_v free_v we_o live_v in_o a_o country_n that_o have_v but_o little_o preach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v four_o reader_n successive_o in_o six_o year_n time_n ignorant_a man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o immoral_a in_o their_o life_n who_o be_v all_o my_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o village_n where_o my_o father_n live_v there_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o have_v two_o church_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o he_o say_v common-prayer_n without_o book_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n he_o get_v a_o common_a thresher_n and_o day-labourer_n one_o year_n and_o a_o tailor_n another_o year_n for_o the_o clerk_n can_v not_o read_v well_o and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o the_o excellent_a stage-player_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o a_o good_a gamester_n and_o good_a fellow_n that_o get_v order_n and_o supply_v one_o of_o his_o place_n after_o he_o another_o young_a kinsman_n that_o can_v write_v and_o read_v get_v order_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o neighbour_n son_n that_o have_v be_v a_o while_n at_o school_n turn_v minister_n and_o who_o will_v needs_o go_v further_o than_o the_o rest_n venture_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o get_v a_o live_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n about_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o his_o order_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o first_o ingenious_a stage-player_n after_o he_o another_o neighbour_n son_n take_v order_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n a_o attorney_n clerk_n and_o a_o common_a drunkard_n and_o tipple_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o more_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o order_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n these_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o my_o youth_n except_o two_o of_o they_o who_o read_v common_a prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o teach_v school_n and_o tipple_v on_o the_o weekday_n and_o whip_v the_o boy_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v so_o that_o we_o change_v they_o very_o oft_o within_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o we_o be_v near_o a_o dozen_o more_o minister_n that_o be_v near_o eighty_o year_n old_a apiece_o and_o never_o preach_v poor_a ignorant_a reader_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o scandalous_a life_n only_o three_o or_o four_o constant_a comperent_a preacher_n live_v near_o we_o and_o those_o though_o conformable_a all_o save_o one_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n obloquy_n and_o reproach_n and_o any_o that_o have_v but_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o he_o have_v no_o preach_v at_o home_n be_v make_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o puritan_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o better_a teacher_n it_o please_v god_n to_o instruct_v and_o change_v my_o father_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a without_o either_o preach_a or_o godly_a company_n or_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o first_o conviction_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o restraint_n from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o life_n when_o i_o be_v very_o young_a his_o serious_a speech_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v possess_v i_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v when_o i_o be_v but_o near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o school_n at_o high-ercall_a we_o have_v leave_v to_o play_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n and_o at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n afternoon_n on_o that_o day_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n which_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o somewhat_o possess_v they_o with_o awful_a thought_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n i_o make_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n at_o first_o my_o father_n set_v i_o to_o read_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suit_v with_o my_o nature_n great_o delight_v i_o and_o though_o all_o that_o time_n i_o neither_o understand_v nor_o relish_v much_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n yet_o it_o do_v i_o good_a by_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o draw_v i_o on_o to_o love_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o search_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o my_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o sin_v yet_o divers_a sin_n i_o be_v addict_v to_o and_o oft_o commit_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o i_o will_v confess_v here_o to_o my_o shame_n 1._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v when_o i_o fear_v correction_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v 2._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o excessive_a gluttonous_a eat_n of_o apple_n and_o pear_n which_o i_o think_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o imbecility_n and_o flatulency_n of_o my_o stomach_n which_o cause_v the_o bodily_a calamity_n of_o my_o life_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o naughty_a boy_n that_o glory_v in_o evil_a i_o have_v oft_o go_v into_o other_o man_n orchard_n and_o steal_v their_o fruit_n when_o i_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n 4._o i_o be_v somewhat_o excessive_o addict_v to_o play_v and_o that_o with_o covetousness_n for_o money_n 5._o i_o be_v extreme_o bewitch_v with_o a_o love_n of_o romance_n fable_n and_o old_a tale_n which_o corrupt_v my_o affection_n and_o lose_v my_o time_n 6._o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o idle_a foolish_a chat_n and_o imitation_n of_o boy_n in_o scurrilous_a foolish_a word_n and_o action_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v 7._o i_o be_v too_o proud_a of_o my_o master_n commendation_n for_o learning_n who_o all_o of_o they_o â—ed_v my_o pride_n make_v i_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n the_o high_a in_o the_o school_n and_o boast_v of_o i_o to_o other_o which_o though_o it_o further_v my_o learning_n yet_o help_v not_o my_o humility_n 8._o i_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o unreverent_a towards_o my_o parent_n these_o be_v my_o sin_n which_o in_o my_o childhood_n conscience_n trouble_v i_o for_o a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o live_v the_o reader_n read_v the_o common-prayer_n brief_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n even_o till_o dark_a night_n almost_o except_o eat_v time_n be_v spend_v in_o dance_v under_o a_o maypole_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n not_o far_o from_o my_o father_n door_n where_o all_o the_o town_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o though_o one_o of_o my_o father_n be_v own_o tenant_n be_v the_o piper_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v he_o not_o break_v the_o sport_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o family_n without_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o taber_n and_o pipe_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o street_n many_o time_n my_o mind_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o sometime_o i_o break_v loose_a from_o conscience_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o i_o do_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o call_v my_o father_n puritan_n it_o do_v much_o to_o cure_v i_o and_o alienate_v i_o from_o they_o
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
for_o serious_a piety_n will_v have_v have_v i_o take_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o very_a grave_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v a_o most_o promise_a presence_n and_o tolerable_a delivery_n and_o reverend_a name_n and_o withal_o be_v my_o kinsman_n but_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o serious_a godliness_n nor_o solid_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o steal_v sermon_n out_o of_o print_a book_n and_o set_v they_o off_o with_o a_o grave_a delivery_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n so_o increase_v in_o ability_n that_o he_o become_v a_o solid_a preacher_n and_o of_o so_o great_a prudence_n in_o practical_a case_n that_o i_o know_v few_o therein_o go_v beyond_o he_o but_o none_o at_o all_o do_v i_o know_v that_o excel_v he_o in_o meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o diligence_n no_o child_n ever_o seem_v more_o humble_a no_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o either_o of_o estate_n or_o reputation_n do_v ever_o seem_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n no_o labour_n do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v which_o i_o can_v put_v he_o to_o when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o travel_v over_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v near_o 20_o mile_n about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v each_o family_n he_o never_o grudge_v or_o seem_v once_o unwilling_a he_o preach_v at_o a_o chapel_n above_o two_o mile_n off_o one_o half_a the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o town_n the_o other_o and_o never_o murmur_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o that_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o fault_n he_o do_v this_o word_n he_o speak_v amiss_o against_o i_o this_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o nor_o ever_o one_o that_o once_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v once_o one_o man_n upon_o a_o short_a mistake_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v baptize_v a_o child_n this_o admirable_a blamelesness_n of_o life_n much_o further_v our_o work_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v two_o mile_n from_o we_o i_o get_v mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o much_o like_o he_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 12._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o honest_a justice_n of_o peace_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n a_o prudent_a pious_a gentleman_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n be_v annual_o choose_v in_o the_o corporation_n who_o ordinary_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o always_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o promote_v goodness_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o officer_n at_o law_n sergeant_n fountain_n be_v then_o judge_v of_o assize_n do_v so_o repress_v his_o malice_n as_o discourage_v all_o other_o from_o any_o more_o such_o attempt_n but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v change_v 13._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o small_a relief_n which_o my_o low_a estate_n enable_v i_o to_o afford_v the_o poor_a though_o the_o place_n be_v reckon_v at_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la there_o come_v but_o 90_o l._n and_o sometime_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o i_o beside_o which_o some_o year_n i_o have_v 60_o l._n or_o 80_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o bookseller_n for_o my_o book_n which_o little_o disperse_v among_o they_o much_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o take_v the_o apt_a of_o their_o child_n from_o the_o school_n and_o set_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o the_o university_n where_o for_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 10_o l._n at_o most_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o i_o maintain_v they_o mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n hill_n do_v help_v i_o to_o scissors_n place_n for_o they_o at_o cambridge_n and_o the_o lady_n rous_n allow_v i_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n awhile_o towards_o their_o maintenance_n and_o mr._n tho._n fowley_n and_o col._n bridges_n also_o assist_v i_o some_o of_o they_o be_v honest_a able_a minister_n now_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v turn_v great_a conformist_n and_o be_v preacher_n now_o and_o in_o give_v that_o little_a i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o ask_v relief_n for_o the_o bad_a have_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o need_v charity_n most_o and_o i_o find_v that_o three_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n to_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o ask_v i_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o year_n but_o a_o few_o pound_n in_o that_o way_n of_o give_v will_v go_v far_o and_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o charitable_a that_o what_o little_a money_n i_o have_v now_o by_o i_o i_o get_v it_o almost_o all_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o give_v most_o and_o since_o i_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n of_o give_v i_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n 14._o another_o furtherance_n of_o my_o work_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v and_o give_v among_o they_o some_o small_a book_n i_o give_v each_o family_n one_o of_o which_o come_v to_o about_o 800_o and_o of_o the_o big_a i_o give_v few_o and_o every_o family_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n i_o give_v a_o bible_n to_o and_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o read_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o my_o neighbour_n be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n as_o allow_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o town_n live_v upon_o the_o weave_a of_o kidderminster_n stuff_v and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o loom_n they_o can_v set_v a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o edify_v one_o another_o whereas_o plowman_n and_o many_o other_o be_v so_o weary_v or_o continual_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n freeholder_n and_o tradesman_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o land_n and_o gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o servile_a tenant_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n though_o among_o these_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o among_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a and_o their_o constant_a converse_n and_o traffic_n with_o london_n do_v much_o promote_v civility_n and_o piety_n among_o tradesman_n 16._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o single_a life_n afford_v i_o much_o advantage_n for_o i_o can_v the_o easy_o take_v my_o people_n for_o my_o child_n and_o think_v all_o that_o i_o have_v too_o little_a for_o they_o in_o that_o i_o have_v no_o child_n of_o my_o own_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o another_o way_n of_o use_v it_o and_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o most_o of_o family_n care_n keep_v but_o one_o servant_n i_o have_v the_o great_a vacancy_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o call_v 17._o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o my_o practice_n of_o physic_n among_o they_o as_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o my_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o soul_n do_v love_v their_o life_n and_o care_n for_o their_o body_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o observant_a as_o a_o tenant_n be_v of_o his_o landlord_n sometime_o i_o can_v see_v before_o i_o in_o the_o church_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o life_n god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v or_o to_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o so_o oblige_v they_o that_o they_o will_v ready_o hear_v i_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a but_o some_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n be_v convert_v many_o child_n do_v god_n work_v upon_o at_o 14_o or_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o this_o do_v marvellous_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_a sort_n to_o godliness_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o child_n they_o that_o before_o can_v have_v talk_v against_o godliness_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v against_o when_o it_o be_v their_o child_n case_n many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o themselves_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o have_v understand_v religious_a child_n and_o we_o have_v some_o old_a person_n of_o near_a eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v i_o hope_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o
as_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n come_v to_o to_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o religiousness_n and_o have_v declare_v such_o high_a resolution_n against_o monarchy_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o army_n shall_v have_v one_o commander_n among_o themselves_o who_o they_o account_v not_o religious_a that_o shall_v march_v against_o they_o without_o resistance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v he_o come_v on_o and_o restore_v the_o parliament_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o disband_v themselves_o and_o all_o this_o without_o one_o bloody_a nose_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o let_v all_o man_n behold_v this_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_a human_a strength_n and_o of_o ever_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o victory_n and_o success_n or_o of_o be_v infatuate_v by_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o faction_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v warning_n how_o they_o trample_v upon_o government_n rebel_n against_o it_o or_o vilify_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o proud_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o their_o brethren_n §_o 152._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o monk_n be_v march_v against_o they_o into_o england_n the_o sober_a godly_a officer_n of_o ireland_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n tyranny_n so_o that_o col._n john_n bridges_n the_o patron_n of_o kidderminster_n with_o his_o lieutenant_n thompson_n and_o some_o few_o more_o officer_n resolve_v upon_o a_o desperate_a surprisal_n of_o dublin_n castle_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n possess_v with_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o so_o happy_o succeed_v that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n they_o get_v the_o castle_n and_o that_o be_v win_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yield_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o unless_o one_o or_o two_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o siege_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v his_o wonder_n to_o concur_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o show_v the_o world_n the_o instability_n of_o those_o state_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o army_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o surprise_n of_o dublin_n castle_n may_v read_v it_o as_o print_v by_o colonel_n bridges_n in_o a_o short_a narrative_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o action_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o ireland_n will_v have_v be_v the_o refuge_n and_o randezvouz_n for_o the_o disband_v or_o fugitive_a army_n and_o that_o there_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v maintain_v the_o war_n but_o have_v embody_a against_o england_n and_o come_v over_o again_o with_o resolution_n heighten_v by_o their_o warning_n the_o reward_n that_o col._n bridges_n have_v for_o this_o service_n be_v the_o peaceful_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v utter_o ruin_v be_v sue_v as_o one_o that_o after_o edghill_n fight_n have_v take_v the_o king_n good_n in_o a_o action_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n but_o all_o be_v prove_v false_a and_o he_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o court_n do_v quick_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o chester_n and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o desirable_a world_n §_o 153._o for_o my_o own_o action_n and_o condition_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n how_o i_o be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o what_o i_o do_v there_o and_o with_o how_o little_a success_n i_o there_o continue_v my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n when_o i_o have_v live_v there_o a_o few_o week_n i_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o bleed_v which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o former_o yet_o after_o my_o former_a depauperation_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o great_a debility_n do_v weaken_v i_o much_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n bates_n and_o the_o moss_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o i_o have_v from_o dr._n michlethwait_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n house_n where_o i_o live_v in_o austin-friars-_n about_o a_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o dr._n michlethwait_n house_n in_o little_a britain_n where_o i_o table_v about_o another_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o moorfield_n and_o thence_o to_o action_n from_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a drive_v by_o the_o plague_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o further_a disposal_n of_o my_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n §_o 154._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v annex_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n a_o account_n of_o my_o book_n and_o write_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v write_v and_o what_o i_o now_o judge_v of_o they_o on_o a_o review_n and_o after_o so_o much_o sopposition_n §_o 155._o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o i_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o confess_v if_o they_o plead_v not_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o themselves_o i_o can_v easy_o excuse_v my_o put_v the_o world_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o be_v once_o almost_o fall_v out_o with_o myself_o when_o i_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o sermon_n book_n print_v in_o oliver_n day_n because_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o over-loading_a the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v i_o from_o repentance_n by_o their_o success_n and_o since_o than_o i_o be_o more_o impenitent_a herein_o than_o ever_o as_o see_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n disposal_n than_o i_o see_v before_o for_o since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o a_o act_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v we_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n corporation_n or_o burgess_n town_n and_o a_o former_a act_n forbid_v we_o speak_v to_o above_o four_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o family_n and_o know_v what_o person_n be_v minister_n in_o many_o of_o our_o place_n i_o now_o bless_v god_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v the_o private_a help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n under_o god_n that_o many_o thousand_o person_n have_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v about_o fifty_o book_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v write_v against_o i_o or_o some_o passage_n in_o i_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o disturb_v or_o discompose_v my_o mind_n nor_o any_o more_o hinder_v i_o from_o my_o great_a duty_n by_o reply_v nor_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n disable_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o diminish_v my_o estimation_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v or_o with_o the_o common_a reader_n that_o may_v profit_v by_o my_o labour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n some_o be_v write_v against_o i_o by_o quaker_n james_n nayler_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o clement_n writer_n and_o other_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n some_o by_o papist_n some_o by_o anabaptist_n mr._n tomb_n fisher_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v which-eve_a of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o mr._n rutherford_n mr._n blake_n mr._n burgess_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o antinomian_o and_o some_o by_o separatist_n and_o some_o by_o good_a man_n that_o be_v but_o half_o possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n as_o mr._n eire_n mr._n crandon_n mr._n warner_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o proud_a impatient_a man_n and_o some_o by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n some_o by_o young_a man_n that_o want_v preferment_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o some_o by_o obscure_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o some_o by_o flatterer_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v other_o on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o some_o by_o malicious_a bloodthirsty_a calumniator_n some_o by_o factious_a temporizer_n as_o stubbs_n rogers_n needham_n etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n by_o erroneous_a impatient_a man_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o mistake_v to_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v return_v answer_n and_o that_o some_o other_o remain_v unanswered_a be_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o press_n §_o 156._o the_o first_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v first_o begin_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n
convince_v i_o how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o write_v about_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o government_n law_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o divinity_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 157._o 2._o the_o second_o book_n which_o i_o write_v and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o begin_v be_v that_o call_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o health_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o write_v book_n or_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o any_o more_o public_a way_n than_o preach_v but_o when_o i_o be_v weaken_v with_o great_a bleed_a and_o leave_v solitary_a in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sir_n john_n cook_n be_v in_o derbyshire_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n but_o my_o servant_n about_o i_o and_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v more_o serious_o on_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o and_o that_o my_o thought_n may_v not_o too_o much_o scatter_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o on_o that_o subject_a intend_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o brevity_n and_o style_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o weakness_n where_o i_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o better_a employment_n i_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o bulk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o three_o week_n i_o spend_v in_o it_o be_v at_o mr._n nowel_n house_n at_o kirkby-mallory_n in_o leicestershire_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n more_o at_o the_o season_n which_o so_o great_a weakness_n will_v allow_v i_o bestow_v on_o it_o at_o sir_n tho_n rous's_n house_n at_o rous-lench_a in_o worcestershire_n and_o i_o finish_v it_o short_o after_o at_o kidderminster_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n be_v first_o do_v be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n come_v afterward_o in_o beside_o my_o first_o intention_n this_o book_n it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o it_o encourage_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o script_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o marginal_a citation_n i_o put_v in_o after_o i_o come_v home_o to_o my_o book_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v when_o i_o have_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o concordance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o multitude_n have_v receive_v by_o that_o write_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v again_o receive_v by_o their_o prayer_n i_o here_o humble_o return_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o write_v it_o §_o 159._o 3._o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o afterward_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n god_n bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n to_o stop_v abundance_n from_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o reclaim_v many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a force_n and_o it_o give_v a_o considerable_a check_n to_o their_o proceed_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o many_o enigmatical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o the_o reader_n that_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n will_v hardly_o understand_v but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n and_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o invade_a scotland_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o these_o with_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o crime_n there_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o when_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o high_a 2._o note_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o postscript_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n burges_n and_o mr._n tho._n bedford_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o therein_o i_o answer_v part_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n sam._n warks_n which_z mr._n bedford_n publish_v and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n gataker_n who_o i_o defend_v who_o be_v dr._n ward_n be_v censor_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o till_o mr._n gataker_n after_o tell_v i_o but_o after_o these_o write_n i_o be_v great_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justify_v save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o as_o real_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o condition_n on_o the_o parent_n part_n which_o give_v they_o their_o right_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o adoption_n so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o without_o assert_v this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v great_a than_o every_o one_o do_v imagine_v but_o i_o never_o think_v with_o dr._n ward_n that_o all_o baptise_a child_n have_v this_o benefit_n and_o qualitative_a sanctification_n also_o nor_o with_o dr._n burgess_n and_o mr._n bedford_n that_o all_o convert_v at_o age_n have_v inherent_a seminal_a grace_n in_o baptism_n certain_o give_v they_o nor_o with_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o all_o just_o baptise_a have_v relative_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v also_o thereby_o right_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n which_o right_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o this_o i_o write_v of_o to_o mr._n gataker_n who_o return_v i_o a_o kind_n and_o candid_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v my_o scruple_n and_o this_o occasion_v he_o to_o print_v bishop_n davenant_n disputation_n with_o his_o answer_n my_o opinion_n which_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n express_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conjecture_v dr._n davenant_n mean_v or_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v next_o to_o here_o note_v also_o that_o mr._n tomb_n solicit_v i_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o write_v he_o down_o my_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a church_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a as_o from_o the_o creation_n downward_o as_o far_o as_o proof_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n instead_o of_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n he_o print_v some_o of_o they_o with_o a_o insufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o last_o book_n these_o paper_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o he_o i_o have_v since_o print_v §_o 159._o 4._o the_o four_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o mrs._n bridgis_n the_o wife_n of_o col._n john_n bridgis_n be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n be_v often_o weep_v out_o her_o doubt_n to_o i_o about_o her_o long_a and_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o her_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o few_o hasty_a word_n be_v not_o direction_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a resolve_v of_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v she_o down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o necessary_a direction_n which_o she_o shall_v read_v and_o study_v and_o get_v well_o imprint_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o find_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o expect_v 2._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o many_o other_o of_o my_o flock_n as_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o bestow_v more_o time_n
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n which_o therefore_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man._n in_o their_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o express_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o as_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n observe_v in_o his_o reduction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o act_n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o and_o 16._o 4._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o oversee_v rule_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o ministerial_a rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o management_n and_o personal_a application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o coercive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o in_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 22_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o if_o all_o presentment_n and_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n alone_o it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o parish_n discipline_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o cast_v almost_o all_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n consider_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o very_a many_o parish_n and_o of_o those_o what_o a_o number_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wilful_a gross_a ignorance_n or_o scandal_n refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o admonish_v by_o their_o pastor_n 3._o how_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o tender_o sinner_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o solemn_a excommunication_n 4._o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n as_o impenitent_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o by_o full_a admonition_n they_o have_v prove_v he_o impenitent_a themselves_o especial_o when_o too_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n that_o may_v cause_v partial_a accusation_n unable_a so_o to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convict_v resister_n of_o flat_a impenitency_n 5._o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v beside_o constant_n preach_v will_v require_v time_n for_o preparation_n visit_v the_o several_a church_n confirm_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o alone_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v do_v aright_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v ordain_v institute_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o take_v not_o all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o their_o judgement_n these_o and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o care_n of_o church-building_n land_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o family_n and_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a absence_n sometime_o will_v make_v this_o great_a additional_a work_n which_o must_v be_v constant_o perform_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v impossible_a 6._o reproof_n and_o suspension_n will_v so_o exasperate_v the_o scandalous_a that_o they_o will_v vex_v the_o pastor_n with_o numerous_a appeal_n 7._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o travel_v and_o wait_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o presentment_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o appeal_n 8._o the_o business_n will_v be_v so_o odious_a chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a that_o witness_n will_v not_o come_v in_o 9_o the_o minister_n by_o these_o prosecution_n and_o attendance_n will_v be_v take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n 10._o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o work_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o most_o trouble_n they_o with_o presentment_n which_o when_o the_o offender_n perceive_v they_o will_v the_o more_o insult_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o discouragement_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v a_o quarter_n of_o this_o work_n will_v nullify_v discipline_n as_o leave_v it_o impossible_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o too_o long_o and_o then_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v thus_o pollute_a with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o incapable_a through_o utter_a ignorance_n scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o piety_n 1._o minister_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o subject_n so_o uncapable_a 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v tender_a conscienced_a will_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o undertake_v so_o impossible_a a_o work_n and_o of_o so_o ill_a success_n 3._o and_o man_n that_o have_v least_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v seek_v for_o and_o intrude_v into_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o the_o tender_a conscience_a people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o such_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 5._o and_o hereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o flesh._n 6._o and_o so_o while_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v bring_v under_o discountenance_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n piety_n itself_o will_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a and_o impiety_n escape_v its_o due_a disgrace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n more_o than_o once_o so_o resolute_o promise_v that_o none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n as_o that_o which_o your_o declaration_n at_o breda_n intend_v and_o to_o find_v here_o so_o much_o of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o your_o gracious_a concession_n for_o a_o future_a emendation_n but_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o it_o grieve_v we_o after_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n to_o indict_v man_n upon_o that_o act_n for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v offensive_a 3._o that_o many_o scruple_n use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o countenance_v the_o whole_a who_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o when_o reform_v therefore_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapâ—y_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
be_v increase_v we_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o those_o wonder_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o majesty_n now_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o exceed_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o holy_a moderation_n and_o tenderness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o sober_a and_o godly_a people_n the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n nor_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o their_o continuance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n can_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o lay_n aside_o of_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a grief_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o multitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a and_o tender_a consideration_n concern_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n rubric_n exception_n that_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o chancel_n shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n may_v be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o thus_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v so_o turn_v he_o at_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n therein_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n exception_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rubric_n seem_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o cope_n albe_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o vestment_n forbid_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o and_z so_o our_o reason_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n under_o our_o eighteen_o general_a exception_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v whole_o leave_v out_o rubric_n exception_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o absolution_n end_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thiâ—â—_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n may_v be_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n rubric_n exception_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dimitis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o rubric_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o glâ—riâ—_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v six_o time_n ordinary_o in_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n frequent_o eight_o time_n in_o a_o morning_n sometime_o ten_o which_o we_o think_v carry_v with_o it_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o vain_a repetition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o evil_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n rubric_n exception_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sing_v there_o shall_v the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n and_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o psalm_n nor_o hymn_n we_o know_v no_o warrant_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o any_o place_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rubric_n exception_n or_o this_o canticle_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o desire_v that_o some_o psalm_n or_o scripture_n hymn_n may_v be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o that_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o litany_n rubric_n exception_n from_o all_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a or_o grievous_a sin_n rubric_n exception_n from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o sudden_a death_n because_o this_o expression_n of_o sudden_a death_n have_v be_v so_o often_o except_v against_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o from_o die_v sudden_o and_o unprepared_a rubric_n exception_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n we_o desire_v the_o term_n all_n may_v be_v advise_v upon_o as_o seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v put_v indefinite_o those_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o universal_o the_o collect_n on_o christmas_n day_n rubric_n exception_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o take_v â—â—r_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o in_o both_o collect_v the_o word_n this_o day_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v according_a to_o vulgar_a acceptation_n a_o contradiction_n rubric_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v follow_v the_o collect_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o unto_o new-years-day_n  _fw-fr the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n rubric_n  _fw-fr god_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o same_o collect_v to_o be_v read_v on_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n  _fw-fr rubric_n exception_n the_o two_o collect_v for_o st._n john_n day_n and_o innocent_n the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o day_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n for_o trinity_n sunday_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n for_o st._n luke_n day_n and_o michaelmas_n day_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o collect_v may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o debate_v as_o have_v in_o they_o divers_a thing_n that_o we_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rubric_n exception_n so_o many_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n overnight_o or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n here_o assign_v for_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a rubric_n exception_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o desire_v the_o minister_n power_n both_o to_o admit_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n 25_o octob._n 1660._o in_o these_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o â—reif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
deny_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o perish_v because_o a_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n 4._o consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o they_o nay_o there_o will_v be_v much_o want_n when_o all_o be_v employ_v 5._o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o indulge_v the_o peaceable_a and_o abate_v penalty_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v see_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o indispensable_a establishment_n these_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o comprehensive_a 1._o because_o indeed_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v also_o the_o direful_a penalty_n be_v such_o especial_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n require_v as_o the_o age_n that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n will_v so_o describe_v and_o denominate_v as_o will_v make_v our_o posterity_n wish_v too_o late_o that_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o unity_n as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prevention_n of_o many_o sin_n of_o uncharitablness_n and_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o as_o mere_a indulgence_n if_o frustrate_v by_o restriction_n will_v be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n large_a and_o full_a will_v drain_v almost_o all_o the_o establish_a church_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o will_v keep_v much_o disunion_n among_o the_o minister_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v load_v his_o majesty_n with_o too_o much_o of_o th'offence_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o indulge_v but_o few_o those_o that_o expect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o if_o he_o indulge_v all_o or_o most_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o he_o will_v much_o offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n who_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o power_n of_o indulge_v a_o small_a number_n when_o the_o most_o be_v embody_v by_o a_o comprehension_n will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o none_o 4._o the_o indulgence_n will_v be_v hardly_o attain_v by_o so_o many_o as_o need_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o most_o be_v distant_a many_o friendless_a and_o moneyless_a and_o too_o many_o misrepresent_v by_o their_o adversary_n as_o unworthy_a 5._o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v for_o private_a meeting_n only_o it_o will_v occasion_v such_o jealousy_n that_o they_o preach_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n desirable_a be_v first_o a_o comprehension_n of_o as_o many_o fit_a person_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o law_n and_o then_o a_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n to_o indulge_v the_o remnant_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o state_n your_o second_o question_n be_v what_o abatement_n be_v desirable_a for_o comprehension_n i_o answer_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o catholicism_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a subscription_n and_o profession_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n liturgy_n and_o the_o two_o article_n concern_v they_o be_v abate_v 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v abate_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o disoblige_v all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n any_o lawful_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o test_n of_o man_n subjection_n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o read_v the_o liturgy_n himself_o if_o another_o by_o whosoever_o be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o they_o 4._o that_o according_a to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o determination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o bishop_n do_v by_o a_o general_a confirmation_n in_o which_o each_o man_n approvable_a to_o have_v his_o part_n upon_o due_a trial_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n former_o make_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o diocesan_n without_o reordain_v they_o 5._o that_o what_o the_o court_n will_v do_v about_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n force_v to_o refuse_v man_n mere_o on_o that_o account_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n be_v forbear_v as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n 7._o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n by_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rural_a deanery_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n express_v in_o his_o declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o your_o three_o question_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o term_n of_o the_o indulgence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v you_o my_o answer_n §_o 428._o instead_o of_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o act_n against_o private_a meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n past_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o short_o after_o be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o person_n above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a who_o be_v present_a at_o any_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v five_o person_n more_o than_o that_o household_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n by_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v record_v and_o send_v to_o jail_n three_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v five_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n six_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v ten_o pound_n and_o the_o three_o time_n be_v convict_v by_o a_o july_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o same_o of_o the_o american_n plantation_n except_v new-england_n or_o virginia_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o what_o not_o not_o know_v what_o be_v allow_o by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o family_n because_o the_o liturgy_n meddle_v not_o with_o family_n and_o among_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n practice_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o so_o much_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o record_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n without_o a_o jury_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o causeless_o we_o be_v without_o any_o remedy_n see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o act_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o preach_v and_o pray_v or_o read_v some_o license_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v have_v more_o than_o four_o present_a because_o these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o number_n so_o be_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v public_o because_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o private_a exercise_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n these_o plea_n with_o the_o justice_n be_v vain_a and_o life_n man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d exercise_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o jail_n they_o go_v §_o
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
while_n the_o aspire_a sort_n of_o conformist_n that_o look_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o chaplain_n that_o live_v in_o fullness_n and_o other_o malignant_a factious_a clergyman_n do_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o king_n parliament_z and_o other_o to_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o beside_o their_o necessary_a dissent_n some_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n espeical_o s._n parker_n jocular_o confute_v and_o detect_v by_o mr._n marvel_v a_o parliament_n man_n and_o one_o hickeringhill_n and_o other_o come_v near_o he_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o papist_n take_v the_o advantage_n set_v in_o and_o do_v the_o like_a one_o write_v a_fw-la sober_a enquiry_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n be_v still_o so_o value_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o pretend_v many_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o malignant_o or_o foolish_o which_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o faction_n malignity_n or_o false_a report_n one_o dr._n asheton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n write_v a_o book_n 1._o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o subscribe_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o forbear_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n such_o among_o they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o violence_n to_o ruin_n we_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o subscribe_v not_o be_v reputation_n and_o interest_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v stark_o mad_a with_o malice_n in_o charge_v man_n with_o covetousness_n that_o i_o lose_v all_o and_o live_v so_o poor_o upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o most_o poor_a themselves_o he_o give_v you_o 2_o proof_n of_o their_o covetousness_n 1._o that_o by_o nonconformity_n they_o get_v live_v for_o their_o conformable_a son_n 2._o that_o they_o lose_v notheng_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n also_o vehement_o tell_v i_o word_n which_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o history_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a to_o posterity_n than_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n or_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o writer_n can_v make_v it_o so_o by_o be_v know_v as_o its_o evidence_n word_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n so_o false_a and_o impudent_a beseem_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n which_o carnal_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o utter_v for_o 1._o of_o the_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o thirty_o in_o all_o nor_o of_o twenty_o or_o twelve_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o those_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o conform_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n conformity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o help_v his_o son_n to_o a_o live_n than_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presenter_n of_o patron_n be_v conformist_n and_o will_v not_o covetousness_n rather_o make_v both_o father_n and_o son_n conform_v that_o both_o may_v have_v live_n than_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o do_v a_o thousand_o or_o 1600_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v conformity_n that_o 20_o or_o 40_o of_o other_o minister_n son_n may_v have_v live_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o among_o stranger_n and_o malignant_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v bad_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n for_o play_v his_o game_n so_o unskilful_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v all_o their_o church_n maintenance_n now_o above_o eleven_o year_n together_o be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o poor_a family_n or_o neighbour_n who_o know_v that_o many_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o even_o in_o london_n more_o than_o one_o have_v late_o die_v of_o cold_n and_o disease_n contract_v by_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o charitable_a people_n especial_o in_o london_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o §_o 260._o this_o malignity_n invit_v i_o once_o more_o to_o recite_v my_o own_o case_n i_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bishopric_n which_o they_o offer_v i_o by_o nonconformity_n but_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n these_o eleven_o year_n now_o near_o 24._o year_n in_o 1684._o i_o have_v these_o eleven_o year_n preach_v for_o nothing_o i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o groat_n as_o for_o preach_v these_o eleven_o year_n but_o what_o i_o have_v return_v unless_o i_o may_v call_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n which_o some_o person_n give_v i_o on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o 35_o lb._n which_o three_o give_v give_v i_o in_o the_o jail_n to_o defray_v my_o prison-charge_n by_o that_o name_n or_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la ann._n which_o sergeant_n fountain_n give_v i_o till_o he_o die_v to_o who_o i_o never_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o that_o account_n only_a four_o pound_n i_o receive_v for_o preach_v the_o merchant_n lecture_n and_o 6_o lb._n more_o be_v offer_v i_o as_o my_o due_n and_o some_o offer_v i_o somewhat_o after_o a_o year_n preach_v at_o mr._n turner_n church_n but_o i_o send_v it_o every_o penny_n back_o to_o they_o and_o resolve_v while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o money_n for_o my_o preach_v 1._o because_o i_o preach_v but_o in_o other_o man_n church_n to_o people_n that_o maintain_v other_o minister_n already_o 2._o because_o i_o want_v not_o but_o have_v to_o give_v when_o multitude_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n 3._o because_o i_o will_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n by_o dependence_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o deal_v plain_o with_o dissenter_n and_o offender_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o when_o man_n purse_n be_v seek_v to_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o sincere_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n on_o all_o which_o account_n &_o not_o i_o think_v from_o proud_a disdain_n i_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v money_n for_o preach_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v how_o much_o i_o receive_v for_o my_o print_a book_n i_o again_o at_o this_o year_n 1674._o profess_v that_o have_v print_v about_o 70._o book_n no_o one_o lord_n knight_n or_o any_o person_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o they_o be_v dedicate_v or_o inscribe_v ever_o offer_v i_o a_o groat_n save_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o lady_n â—ous_a each_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o about_o 4_o lb._n value_n and_o whereas_o the_o fifeenth_n book_n print_v be_v my_o due_n from_o the_o bookseller_n which_o i_o use_v for_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v my_o friend_n which_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o every_o one_o person_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a offer_v i_o one_o groat_n to_o this_o day_n for_o any_o book_n i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o mention_v all_o this_o because_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o confute_v the_o malicious_a calumniator_n by_o distant_a instance_n so_o well_o as_o by_o my_o own_o case_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v partly_o conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n by_o my_o own_o who_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o groat_n from_o my_o inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n my_o poor_a kindred_n have_v much_o more_o than_o all_o be_v not_o malice_n impudent_a these_o apology_n be_v needless_a for_o man_n that_o the_o world_n see_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o yea_o we_o ourselves_o pay_v constant_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n ourselves_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offer_v money_n to_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o live_v silence_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o hard_a condition_n who_o have_v stiff_o refuse_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a while_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n to_o take_v money_n while_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o great_a need_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâ—daries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ—_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n